the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v judge_v they_o so_o pernicious_a and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o too_o frivolous_a weak_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n to_o have_v any_o weight_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o politic_a invention_n to_o conserve_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o strict_o remark_n it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o romish_a church_n find_v herself_o but_o weak_o sustain_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v think_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n call_v tradition_n make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a and_o not_o humane_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o brave_a field_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o her_o fancy_n now_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o declare_v those_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v this_o when_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o know_v neither_o exact_o by_o who_o or_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v institute_v since_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v holy-water_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o baptism_n and_o to_o other_o use_n it_o be_v esteem_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v that_o ceremony_n but_o only_o baptize_v with_o pure_a and_o natural_a water_n so_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o first_o do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a and_o divine_a tradition_n and_o to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o apostle_n do_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o they_o or_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a rule_n and_o pretty_a invention_n whereon_o to_o ground_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o print_v not_o be_v in_o use_n but_o within_o this_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n write_v before_o that_o and_o that_o seldom_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dye_v and_o vanish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n or_o short_o after_o for_o not_o be_v transcribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v temporal_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n ceremony_n doctrine_n and_o error_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o superstition_n vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o which_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o original_n and_o first_o author_n either_o because_o it_o be_v never_o write_v by_o any_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o writing_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v esteem_v divine_a and_o apostolic_a out_o of_o question_n there_o will_v be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o marveil_v no_o more_o at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o to_o be_v such_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o redact_v to_o one_o volume_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o their_o number_n be_v almog_n infinite_a and_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o this_o day_n the_o number_n yet_o not_o be_v perfect_a and_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o new_a one_o be_v not_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v of_o faith_n strive_v nevertheless_o to_o serve_v themselves_o with_o it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o what_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o they_o call_v tradition_n 2.15_o 1_o thes_n 2.15_o they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n thence_o they_o infer_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o he_o have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v we_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v not_o in_o these_o two_o little_a epistle_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o little_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o bad_a as_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v beside_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v keep_v the_o tradition_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n a_o unwritten_a word_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o unwritten_a word_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o leave_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o not_o necessary_o some_o word_n not_o write_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o st_n paul_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o will_v therefore_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v preach_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o faith_n but_o only_o convenient_a and_o helpful_a as_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preach_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n shall_v give_v we_o charge_n to_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o otherwise_o and_o in_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o commandment_n as_o commandment_n the_o example_n and_o parable_n as_o such_o thing_n essential_a to_o faith_n as_o essential_a the_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n accidental_a as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n draw_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o because_o st_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o keep_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n a_o word_n not_o write_v and_o tradition_n mere_o humane_a as_o divine_a tradition_n and_o chief_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a
the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n or_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr nevil_n former_o a_o capouchin_n preacher_n the_o pope_n missionary_n and_o superior_a in_o sundry_a covent_n of_o the_o same_o order_n a_o treatise_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v popishly-affected_n or_o not_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o many_o secret_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n heretofore_o unrevealed_a be_v discover_v dedicate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n now_o assemble_v 1642._o see_v the_o content_n at_o the_o next_o page_n london_n print_v by_o t._n p._n and_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1642._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o historical_a prelude_n concern_v the_o author_n chap._n 1._o how_o the_o romish_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n p._n 4_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa._n 8_o chap._n 4._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o read_v it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 12_o chap._n 5._o of_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n p._n 20_o chap._n 6._o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 25_o chap._n 7._o that_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 27_o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n p._n 30_o chap._n 9_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o general_a vicar_n after_o he_o p._n 40_o chap._n 10._o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n for_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 43_o chap._n 11._o that_o although_o s._n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 48_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n pa._n 53_o chap._n 13._o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n be_v elect_v at_o this_o present_a p._n 57_o chap._n 14._o a_o notable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o election_n and_o how_o much_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o christian_n even_a roman_n be_v interest_v therein_o p._n 64_o chap._n 15._o how_o absurd_a be_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n p._n 71_o chap._n 16._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 75_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 78_o chap._n 18._o that_o profit_n temporal_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 84_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 89_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n p._n 101_o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n p._n 107._o chap._n 22._o of_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 113_o chap._n 23._o of_o purgatory_n p._n 122_o chap._n 24._o of_o indulgence_n p._n 131_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o religious_a order_n p._n 136_o chap._n 26._o of_o justification_n p._n 141_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n p._n 147_o chap._n 28._o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n p._n 151_o chap._n 29._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o two_o be_v salvation_n most_o certain_a pa._n 156_o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o england_n now_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1642._o most_o illustrious_a assembly_n we_o owe_v the_o homage_n of_o service_n in_o those_o place_n where_o we_o first_o breathe_v not_o where_o we_o be_v conceive_v this_o little_a treatise_n have_v indeed_o his_o conception_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o authority_n it_o be_v to_o you_o it_o owe_v homage_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v all_o the_o dutiful_a submission_n a_o vassal_n owe_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o will_v account_v itself_o exceed_v glorious_a if_o you_o but_o deign_v to_o vouchsafe_v it_o with_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n for_o it_o trust_v that_o once_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a in_o other_o place_n and_o your_o patronage_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o evil_a willer_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v it_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o happy_a nor_o honourable_a protection_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o famous_a assembly_n consist_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o royal_a majesty_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a head_n thereof_o of_o the_o illustrious_a nobility_n and_o the_o choice_a person_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o the_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o state_n who_o will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o favourable_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o travel_v through_o foreign_a country_n it_o will_v questionless_a be_v more_o regard_v there_o be_v no_o canton_n in_o europe_n where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o noble_a assembly_n be_v not_o admire_v and_o redoubt_a and_o where_o all_o that_o it_o avow_v and_o protect_v be_v not_o high_o prize_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o meet_v not_o with_o some_o contrariety_n no_o virtue_n that_o be_v not_o oppose_v no_o prosperity_n that_o be_v not_o cross_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v find_v contradiction_n and_o obstacle_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_o from_o some_o evil_a christian_n secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o estate_n abroad_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o where_o from_o envious_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n but_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o nest_n of_o the_o little_a altion_n which_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a contemn_v the_o surge_a billow_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o which_o though_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n remain_v still_o victorious_a above_o the_o flood_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v move_v with_o storm_n but_o continue_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o travel_v under_o those_o favourable_a hope_n with_o express_a charge_n to_o proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v pass_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o glory_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o shelter_v myself_o here_o from_o all_o dangerous_a storm_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o your_o wing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o this_o whole_a land_n expect_v from_o your_o wisdom_n and_o one_o who_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v seek_v hither_o for_o refuge_n as_o i_o may_v hope_v from_o your_o bounty_n and_o there_o in_o great_a security_n than_o the_o dove_n that_o be_v chase_v by_o the_o hawk_n do_v find_v be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o shall_v meditate_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o day_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o
earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o their_o royal_a majesty_n and_o their_o princely_a progeny_n upon_o your_o most_o honourable_a person_n and_o this_o whole_a land_n all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o can_v wish_v most_o illustrious_a assembly_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n francis_z de_fw-fr nevil_n london_n this_o 28._o of_o march_n 1642._o authoris_fw-la submissio_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la &_o individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o orthodoxae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sanae_fw-la sincerae_fw-la &_o non_fw-la praeoccupatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sunto_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n faulty_a and_o unpolisht_a in_o this_o book_n know_v that_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o new_o and_o as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o escape_v out_o of_o popish_a persecution_n and_o strict_a imprisonment_n tranquillity_n and_o many_o other_o accommodation_n be_v want_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n both_o of_o composition_n and_o impression_n yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o understand_v french_a the_o author_n natural_a language_n may_v supply_v what_o be_v here_o defectuous_a and_o if_o it_o come_v again_o to_o the_o press_n you_o shall_v have_v every_o thing_n more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v favourable_a in_o all_o and_o especial_o in_o some_o fault_n occasion_v by_o the_o printer_n such_o as_o be_v these_o follow_v errata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la page_n 15._o v._n 24._o bishop_n leg_n doctor_n p._n 43._o in_o tit._n spirit_n l._n script_n p._n 68_o v._o ult_n infallible_a l._n insatiable_a a_o historical_a prelude_n concern_v the_o author_n christian_n and_o courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n make_v for_o itself_o but_o all_o for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n do_v aid_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o privilege_n and_o felicity_n their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v ought_v to_o serve_v one_o another_o to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o last_o end_n and_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v that_o motive_n of_o charity_n that_o move_v st_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n it_o be_v only_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o have_v engage_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o present_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v you_o to_o god_n if_o you_o walk_v straight_o to_o the_o path_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n i_o entreat_v you_o in_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n with_o i_o for_o the_o mercy_n and_o marvelous_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o in_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o you_o waver_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o way_n you_o will_v find_v here_o matter_n to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v go_v astray_o out_o of_o this_o way_n i_o hope_v read_v this_o discourse_n you_o shall_v be_v direct_v into_o it_o again_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v to_o you_o chief_o i_o speak_v and_o for_o who_o i_o write_v this_o hope_v example_n will_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o word_n with_o you_o for_o friendly_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o you_o in_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o doubt_n you_o be_v in_o and_o because_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a enquiry_n and_o have_v only_o the_o good_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o collier_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o curate_n without_o further_a examination_n i_o assay_v to_o do_v the_o same_o bend_v my_o will_n that_o way_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a judgement_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o combat_n in_o my_o mind_n in_o that_o blind_a obedience_n which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v ground_v upon_o any_o sure_a foundation_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v i_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o recommend_v to_o read_v and_o learn_v even_o by_o heart_n virgil_n cicero_n homer_n and_o plutarch_n all_o of_o they_o pagan_a &_o profane_a author_n and_o proper_a to_o teach_v paganism_n &_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o false_a god_n no_o man_n desire_v i_o to_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o alphabet_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a malice_n or_o blindness_n all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o believe_v without_o further_a search_n and_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o teacher_n and_o what_o do_v i_o often_o say_v in_o myself_o if_o those_o who_o lead_v we_o be_v blind_a or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n through_o perverseness_n or_o for_o other_o interest_n 15.14_o mat._n 15.14_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o bline_v both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n if_o our_o leader_n will_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v damn_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o they_o refer_v myself_o to_o they_o i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n as_o other_o that_o their_o word_n be_v word_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o deceit_n and_o lie_n where_o i_o do_v find_v nothing_o sure_a to_o settle_v a_o firm_a belief_n so_o that_o i_o do_v conclude_v in_o myself_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_o but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o search_v and_o examine_v if_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v conformable_a to_o it_o and_o that_o no_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o none_o receive_v there_o to_o warrant_n and_o bail_v another_o this_o than_o move_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v i_o with_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v preach_v and_o there_o i_o find_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o many_o point_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o i_o i_o understand_v the_o latin_a as_o my_o mother_n tongue_n for_o i_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a before_o i_o dare_v read_v or_o keep_v by_o i_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a excommunication_n say_v they_o then_o be_v pronounce_v against_o one_o who_o shall_v read_v a_o book_n of_o the_o black_a art_n or_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o can_v give_v licence_n even_o so_o do_v i_o obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n they_o produce_v indeed_o for_o every_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o meaning_n so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n heresy_n nor_o dissolutnesse_n which_o may_v not_o be_v ground_v and_o maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o tradition_n i_o find_v that_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o head_n of_o the_o
church_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n and_o mark_v that_o in_o all_o age_n this_o have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n when_o the_o scripture_n fail_v they_o dei_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr monog_n cap._n 2._o joh._n 16.12_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o tertullian_n be_v become_v heretical_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monogania_n cap._n 2._o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o which_o be_v the_o passage_n bellarmine_n cit_v for_o tradition_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_n mean_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o not_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o book_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o when_o any_o do_v convince_v the_o heretic_n with_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o speak_v verbal_o now_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n more_o than_o by_o any_o sect_n that_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v because_o see_v scripture_n do_v fail_v she_o to_o maintain_v her_o tyranny_n and_o innumerable_a superstitious_a policy_n she_o have_v invent_v a_o word_n not_o write_v which_o she_o call_v tradition_n equal_v their_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v invent_v and_o augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o have_v invent_v purgatory_n other_o indulgence_n some_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n other_o the_o relic_n some_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n their_o number_n be_v not_o perfect_a neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o general_a council_n among_o they_o as_o that_o of_o justification_n and_o original_a sin_n so_o do_v they_o hope_v to_o make_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o next_o council_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o predestination_n with_o or_o without_o merit_n or_o some_o other_o here_o be_v another_o objection_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o use_v dispute_v against_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o say_v they_o who_o give_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o whence_o know_v you_o the_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n he_o live_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a or_o impure_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n it_o only_o witness_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a and_o canonical_a but_o it_o judge_v not_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a nor_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a be_v only_o a_o protestation_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o a_o usurpation_n of_o her_o authority_n above_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o who_o show_v the_o king_n to_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o therefore_o above_o the_o king_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o bookseller_n show_v to_o a_o buyer_n the_o book_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o for_o that_o authorise_v those_o statute_n and_o some_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o use_v it_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o church_n and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a eye_n and_o ear_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n make_v we_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o innumerable_a church_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v from_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o divine_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o testimony_n without_o make_v they_o for_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n nor_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impertinency_n to_o infer_v from_o this_o objection_n the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o virtue_n with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n allege_v to_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n and_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n as_o for_o i_o have_v mature_o consider_v the_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o force_n can_v be_v elude_v or_o rather_o that_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o their_o clearness_n the_o prophet_n moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deut._n 12.13_o 12.13_o deut._n 12.13_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v there_o from_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o chap._n 12._o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o and_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v 30.6_o pro._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o nothing_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v not_o deniable_a but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o but_o condemn_v most_o clear_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v questionless_a new_a invention_n add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o my_o part_n after_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n on_o this_o subject_n i_o can_v never_o see_v how_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o those_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v note_v these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o observe_v the_o word_n beside_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o st_n jerome_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o word_n beside_o than_o by_o the_o word_n otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o corrupt_a impression_n and_o above_o all_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o praeterquam_fw-la
quod_fw-la now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o which_o st_n paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v yea_o even_o contrary_a for_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o necessary_a to_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o prohibition_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o and_o god_n condemn_v they_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v special_o condemn_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o tradition_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o simple_a addition_n and_o willing_a devotion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o outward_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o devotion_n purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o to_o fast_v three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o the_o platter_n to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o annise_v to_o make_v conscience_n to_o heal_v any_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o that_o not_o through_o a_o conceit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pollute_v but_o through_o a_o willing_a devotion_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n or_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v teach_v as_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n we_o cite_v before_o be_v also_o condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o true_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o book_n nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a action_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o indulgency_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o those_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o preach_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o divine_a but_o papal_a and_o humane_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n show_v not_o by_o what_o pope_n or_o bishop_n they_o be_v invent_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n ritib._n baro._n annal_n eccle._n gualther_n chronol_n durant_n the_o ritib._n see_v the_o author_n who_o handle_v the_o same_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o prolix_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v desirous_a to_o lay_v open_a another_o of_o not_o much_o less_o importance_n chap._n vii_o that_o we_o can_v ground_v our_o belief_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o authorise_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v beside_o nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n send_v we_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o other_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o difference_n who_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v certain_o i_o have_v think_v antiquity_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v very_o venerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v especial_o the_o father_n who_o grave_n and_o learned_a book_n deserve_v praise_n of_o all_o good_a spirit_n principal_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n condemn_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n so_o manifest_o the_o error_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o i_o have_v marvail_v oftentimes_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o allege_v they_o in_o their_o favour_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n paul_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marveil_v that_o they_o be_v man_n some_o thing_n have_v now_o and_o then_o insensible_o creep_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pure_a and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o superstition_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o all_o their_o book_n shall_v seem_v manifest_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o our_o judge_n neither_o as_o irreprochable_a witness_n and_o howsoever_o i_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o we_o can_v ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o write_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o find_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o toucstone_n of_o all_o truth_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o any_o way_n for_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o impossibility_n at_o least_o moral_a because_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o to_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o read_v they_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o whole_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o and_o see_v if_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o themselves_o every_o where_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v great_a leisure_n can_v read_v they_o and_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a or_o other_o strange_a tongue_n &_o but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a there_o will_v be_v none_o then_o but_o the_o rich_a and_o learneder_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o read_v can_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o manifest_a way_n of_o perdition_n by_o their_o ignorance_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o learned_a the_o merchant_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o employ_v beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o build_v upon_o their_o write_n any_o belief_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o to_o our_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o manuscript_n which_o behoove_v to_o be_v transcribe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v disperse_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o original_n and_o first_o manuscript_n write_v or_o at_o least_o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o compose_v they_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o time_n nor_o be_v find_v
time_n and_o at_o least_o as_o many_o vigil_n which_o make_v 24._o day_n with_o forty_o in_o lent_n which_o make_v above_o threescore_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v every_o day_n to_o fast_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o the_o casuist_n affirm_v who_o be_v just_o exempt_v for_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 21._o till_o threescore_o all_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v without_o great_a &_o manifest_a prejudice_n of_o their_o health_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o those_o be_v 60_o new_a commandment_n which_o join_v to_o the_o former_a make_v already_o above_o 200._o moreover_o he_o must_v abstain_v all_o the_o fast_a day_n from_o flesh_n under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n egg_n nor_o butter_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o some_o one_o will_v easy_o fast_v who_o can_v so_o easy_o keep_v this_o abstinence_n so_o there_o be_v 60._o more_o commandment_n from_o this_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a beside_o god_n ten_o commandment_n make_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o faithful_a person_n ought_v to_o observe_v every_o year_n and_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n beside_o those_o of_o keep_v abstinence_n every_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o other_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o only_o which_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n and_o due_n to_o the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v remark_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o 300._o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o only_o ten_o commandment_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o be_v negative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propose_v above_o 300._o whereof_o the_o most_o part_n be_v affirmative_a and_o without_o holy_a scripture_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n and_o particular_a invention_n may_v we_o not_o say_v first_o that_o she_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o her_o tradition_n and_o next_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o romish_a yoke_n heavy_a and_o insupportable_a and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o be_v save_v which_o must_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o have_v not_o fast_v or_o do_v not_o fast_o all_o lend_v over_o and_o other_o fast_a day_n or_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o mass_n all_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n or_o who_o have_v wrought_v or_o cause_v their_o servant_n work_v on_o they_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o possess_v benefice_n as_o every_o day_n to_o say_v their_o brevier_n which_o be_v very_o long_a and_o wearisome_a as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o commandment_n particular_a to_o every_o religious_a order_n which_o true_o make_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n groan_n and_o lament_v who_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v unhappy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n but_o i_o will_v let_v they_o groan_n so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v if_o know_v their_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v the_o most_o part_n they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o necessary_a resolution_n to_o break_v all_o those_o humane_a bond_n wherewith_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o captivity_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o burden_n light_n chap._n xxviii_o if_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n now_o i_o have_v show_v clear_o as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v another_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v but_o as_o i_o remember_v never_o to_o have_v hinder_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o much_o to_o become_v docile_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o i_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o when_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v damn_v without_o remission_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o alienate_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n from_o the_o read_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o lest_o that_o think_v i_o too_o severe_a they_o relish_v not_o so_o well_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v read_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o and_o remit_v the_o decree_n to_o god_n judgement_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o thing_n i_o especial_o intend_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a maxim_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o speak_v moral_o to_o be_v save_v i_o know_v this_o proposition_n will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n to_o many_o but_o if_o they_o will_v only_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o i_o be_o ground_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a will_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o i_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o book_n which_o questionless_a a_o multitude_n of_o simple_a people_n have_v never_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v meet_v withal_o as_o do_v other_o christian_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n for_o howsoever_o i_o know_v certain_o and_o may_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o england_n or_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v see_v yet_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o point_n and_o comparison_n till_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o will_v show_v this_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v add_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o hear_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o confession_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o doctor_n the_o obligation_n to_o fast_v all_o lend_v over_o and_o at_o other_o day_n command_v aught_o to_o damn_v and_o destroy_v many_o who_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v be_v person_n unblameable_a walk_v straight_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n ten_o commandment_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v too_o much_o a_o do_v to_o fast_o do_v it_o not_o although_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v exempt_v and_o howsoever_o also_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n strict_o without_o work_v or_o cause_v other_o to_o work_v shall_v condemn_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n another_o great_a multitude_n by_o who_o this_o rigid_a and_o straight_a commandment_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o employment_n of_o their_o call_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n and_o the_o say_n over_o of_o the_o breviary_n which_o oblige_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o because_o you_o must_v know_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n and_o casuist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o for_o accomplish_v the_o commandment_n of_o hear_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v there_o bodily_a present_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n one_o must_v be_v present_a in_o attention_n and_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o who_o
do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v never_o deficient_a in_o necessity_n and_o from_o who_o i_o confess_v do_v proceed_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o other_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o very_o believe_v he_o will_v sudden_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o point_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v handle_v hereafter_o and_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o my_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v choose_v as_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o question_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o point_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o sure_a judge_n most_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o most_o proper_a for_o our_o faith_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n but_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o our_o saviour_n never_o give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n and_o true_a judge_n of_o our_o faith_n ground_v myself_o upon_o these_o follow_a reason_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_v sufficient_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o man_n without_o question_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o true_a belief_n who_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v catch_v and_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n and_o teach_v they_o true_a faith_n have_v preach_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o nothing_o more_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v preach_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nothing_o necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o holy_a writer_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v write_v but_o a_o part_n and_o omit_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o note_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o help_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n moreover_o they_o have_v not_o only_o within_o one_o chapter_n or_o two_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n where_o undoubted_o they_o have_v have_v space_n enough_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v four_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v forget_v and_o leave_v out_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o their_o purpose_n be_v special_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n either_o of_o st_n peter_n or_o st_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n who_o all_o except_o st_n paul_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o many_o year_n and_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n full_o may_v have_v touch_v it_o a_o little_a so_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v faulty_a and_o blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n imperfect_a for_o that_o author_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v express_o command_v to_o write_v of_o some_o important_a subject_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o pass_v by_o more_o important_a and_o principal_a thing_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v undertake_v by_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o number_n of_o parable_n history_n and_o miracle_n for_o illustration_n or_o far_a confirmation_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o have_v write_v such_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o omit_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a thing_n otherwise_o they_o be_v blame-worthy_a and_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v imperfect_a now_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o move_v they_o and_o guide_v their_o pen_n and_o their_o writing_n in_o this_o work_n one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v leave_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o other_o or_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o apostle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n omit_v by_o they_o all_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o any_o christian_a furthermore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o with_o better_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n nor_o virtue_n or_o otherwise_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v perfect_a not_o give_v they_o sufficient_o instruction_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o intolerable_a foppery_n even_o as_o if_o a_o mason_n will_v teach_v his_o apprentice_n to_o build_v a_o excellent_a house_n not_o instruct_v he_o how_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o a_o master_n will_v instruct_v his_o scholar_n to_o read_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v his_o letter_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o noble_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o become_v perfect_a they_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o sufficient_a doctrine_n in_o their_o writing_n to_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o but_o obstinate_a and_o blind_a person_n who_o will_v deny_v it_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v to_o timothy_n say_v thou_o have_v learn_v from_o thy_o infancy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v say_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v sufficient_o
learn_v to_o be_v save_v for_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o supereminent_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.12_o jam._n 1.12_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o have_v the_o perfect_a faith_n yes_o but_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n christ_n jesus_n remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a and_o anathema_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n as_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o obey_v its_o determination_n the_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o method_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o brotherly_a correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o reprove_v he_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v unto_o thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o wetness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fraternal_a correction_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o reprove_v in_o secret_a next_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o one_o who_o we_o must_v shun_v for_o in_o those_o time_n the_o publican_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n infer_v by_o those_o last_o word_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o render_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o note_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o 3._o innocentius_n cap._n 3._o so_o pope_n innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap_a novit_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la judic_n will_v fain_o vindicate_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o some_o difference_n betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n august_n king_n of_o france_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n only_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n cap._n 19_o 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o shall_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a from_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o all_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o thy_o brother_n to_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o easy_a way_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v that_o even_a in_o brotherly_a correction_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n thereunto_o but_o in_o extremity_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o know_a sin_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v receive_v correction_n and_o admonition_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o in_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a consequence_n because_o he_o think_v to_o find_v his_o profit_n therein_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o which_o concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n one_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v find_v to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unsufficient_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o rush_v in_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o they_o understand_v best_a without_o express_a permission_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o as_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o infallible_a have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v it_o for_o judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o search_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o purpose_n some_o obscure_a passage_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o understand_v but_o which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o enough_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o for_o example_n 19.10_o psal_n 16.16_o psal_n 18.9_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o ezek._n 19.10_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o psal_n 16.16_o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n sure_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n or_o this_o other_o psal_n 18.9_o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n or_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v or_o some_o other_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o of_o hos_n 12._o ephraim_n feed_v on_o wind_n and_o follow_v after_o the_o east_n wind_n or_o ezek._n 19.10_o thy_o mother_n be_v like_o a_o vine_n in_o thy_o blood_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a whereof_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 3.3_o joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v explain_v after_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n jesus_n will_v say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v carnal_o of_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o other_o passage_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a under_o pretext_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a sort_n believe_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v a_o rashness_n extreme_o dangerous_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v he_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o a_o certain_a dame_n at_o court_n tell_v i_o not_o long_o ago_o not_o know_v i_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o same_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o express_a licence_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v
reserve_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o distribute_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o can_v common_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v remote_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v infallible_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v that_o which_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o a_o intolerable_a extravagancy_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v it_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o pope_n say_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v read_v for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n write_v by_o divers_a author_n at_o divers_a time_n yea_o and_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o for_o divers_a end_n contain_z great_a diversity_n of_o style_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v historical_a in_o other_o prophetical_a in_o some_o metaphorical_a in_o some_o moral_n and_o in_o some_o mingle_v and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diversity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o profit_n thereof_o 13._o rom._n 13._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v there_o both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v many_o obscure_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o style_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v writren_a for_o prophecy_n parable_n and_o metaphor_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o obscurity_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v make_v but_o a_o short_a speech_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v live_v some_o 33_o year_n preach_v but_o 3_o or_o thereabouts_o during_o which_o small_a time_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v clear_o and_o sound_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v he_o and_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o his_o sermon_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o but_o reprobate_n who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o save_v mankind_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a instruction_n and_o clear_a enough_o for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o have_v condemn_v corasin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o pronounce_v those_o word_n against_o those_o town_n etc._n matth._n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o corasin_n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o question_n those_o city_n will_v have_v receive_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o their_o salvation_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v condemn_v they_o wrongful_o and_o if_o christ_n jesus_n do_v preach_v clear_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v attain_v to_o perfect_a faith_n the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o we_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v it_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o blameworthy_a and_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o except_v against_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v a_o doctrine_n so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o in_o so_o obscure_a and_o hard_a term_n that_o none_o except_o the_o learned_a divine_n be_v capable_a to_o understand_v what_o not_o the_o learned_a theologian_n nay_o none_o i_o say_v in_o the_o world_n except_o one_o man_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o give_v its_o true_a meaning_n and_o explication_n no_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o same_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o facility_n and_o clearness_n be_v possible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v of_o any_o defect_n especial_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o that_o end_n this_o impertinency_n also_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o only_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o tax_v the_o same_o of_o obscurity_n or_o hardness_n do_v it_o undoubted_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n never_o have_v read_v it_o nor_o it_o may_v be_v never_o see_v it_o whereof_o be_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a especial_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a may_v understand_v it_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o better_o than_o many_o learned_a who_o presumption_n of_o their_o science_n seek_v subtle_a and_o curious_a interpretation_n in_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n beyond_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n deprive_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o those_o word_n 11.26_o mat._n 11.26_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o father_n because_o such_o have_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o be_v assure_v no_o man_n how_o ignorant_a soever_o provide_v he_o have_v common_a sense_n shall_v ever_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o simplicity_n and_o a_o mind_n only_o desirous_a to_o seek_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v indict_v the_o same_o will_v give_v he_o with_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o satisfaction_n a_o easy_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o any_o passage_n somewhat_o hard_o be_v find_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o evangelist_n they_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o rather_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v be_v ask_v about_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o marvel_v if_o sometime_o we_o find_v diversity_n in_o their_o explication_n for_o be_v matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n the_o controversy_n in_o such_o point_n be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v all_o and_o not_o read_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o mistake_v some_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o desire_v to_o establish_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o greatness_n &_o riches_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o clergy_n and_o see_v nothing_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o authorise_v his_o doctrine_n have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v christian_n believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o declare_v their_o true_a meaning_n and_o determine_v that_o which_o belong_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o presume_v to_o read_v they_o further_o he_o have_v straight_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o a_o eternal_a curse_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n come_v once_o to_o read_v they_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o more_o prohibition_n there_o be_v the_o more_o also_o be_v the_o gain_n and_o profit_n he_o make_v thereby_o upon_o those_o who_o
of_o all_o question_n do_v proceed_v that_o great_a ignorance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o not_o be_v ten_o among_o a_o hundred_o instruct_v sufficient_o to_o salvation_n or_o that_o can_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o belief_n i_o say_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n and_o in_o many_o city_n also_o where_o though_o there_o be_v more_o frequent_a preach_n the_o communion_n and_o confession_n be_v often_o haunt_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o nor_o know_v they_o sufficient_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n this_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o howsoever_o they_o make_v many_o catechism_n and_o the_o preacher_n endeavour_v often_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v but_o little_a the_o wise_a or_o better_o instruct_v for_o all_o that_o for_o they_o nourish_v they_o not_o with_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o faithful_a institute_v by_o god_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o almost_o but_o he_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n if_o he_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o often_o they_o can_v read_v but_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o humane_a learning_n who_o know_v the_o bible_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o many_o great_a bishop_n in_o popish_a university_n and_o famous_a preacher_n among_o they_o which_o i_o protest_v i_o have_v often_o see_v with_o great_a admiration_n as_o do_v many_o other_o also_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n questionless_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n what_o ever_o they_o can_v allege_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n in_o that_o prohibition_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n we_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o see_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o that_o word_n than_o straight_o command_v to_o read_v hear_v meditate_v ruminate_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o to_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o carry_v it_o tie_v to_o our_o finger_n that_o be_v to_o have_v it_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o large_a a_o volume_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n peruse_v but_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o number_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o ignorant_a the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bible_n only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v best_a understand_v of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o will_n christ_n jesus_n our_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o his_o child_n by_o which_o we_o must_v know_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o do_v to_o become_v worthy_a child_n of_o so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o commandment_n last_o will_v and_o intention_n as_o altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n to_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o to_o other_o where_o be_v that_o so_o important_a prohibition_n set_v down_o where_o be_v it_o so_o speak_v have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o part_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o father_n the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_o shall_v christian_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o father_n the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o see_v god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v dispense_v they_o no_o no_o this_o prohibition_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n his_o testament_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o call_v common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o orthodox_n preacher_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o profit_n much_o thereby_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v doubt_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o preacher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rest_n be_v only_o humane_a word_n subject_a to_o fault_n and_o defect_n to_o passion_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o many_o among_o they_o cite_v often_o plato_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o some_o other_o than_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o cite_v they_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v profane_a than_o pious_o cite_v and_o sincere_o explain_v final_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v christian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o sermon_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o place_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o best_a sermon_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o suspicion_n of_o deception_n but_o sermon_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o man_n institute_v to_o instruct_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o god_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o respect_v they_o much_o and_o hear_v they_o willing_o but_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o with_o so_o great_a respect_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v those_o noble_a berean_o have_v hear_v st_n paul_n preach_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o act._n 17.11_o neither_o do_v st_n paul_n nor_o st_n luke_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o action_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o reproach_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n his_o father_n they_o will_v neither_o receive_v he_o nor_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n and_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v write_v in_o st_n luke_n chap._n 16._o 16.28_o luk._n 16.28_o when_o this_o damn_a wretch_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n and_o raise_v some_o
from_o the_o dead_a to_o convert_v his_o brethren_n god_n who_o be_v understand_v by_o father_n abraham_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o harken_v to_o they_o that_o be_v let_v they_o read_v and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o by_o their_o book_n st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a book_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a whereof_o st_n jerome_n say_v that_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o st_n john_n who_o write_v it_o forbid_v not_o the_o read_n thereof_o to_o christian_n nor_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n have_v power_n and_o presumption_n to_o read_v it_o but_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o read_v it_o and_o proclaim_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o read_v it_o by_o those_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v 1.2_o apoc._n 1.2_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o apoc._n 1.2_o when_o philip_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.27_o act._n 8.27_o to_o go_v for_o gaza_n he_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n that_o be_v difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o read_n be_v a_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o find_v true_a faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n then_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a the_o romish_a church_n commend_v also_o st_n cecil_n who_o feast_n they_o keep_v as_o of_o a_o great_a virgin_n and_o martyr_n for_o carry_v continual_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o they_o hold_v she_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st_n clement_n who_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st_n peter_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o think_v pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a young_a damsel_n bring_v up_o in_o paganism_n as_o we_o read_v of_o st_n jerome_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o he_o do_v recommend_v nothing_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la mother_n and_o daughter_n both_o great_a roman_a dame_n so_o much_o as_o the_o assiduous_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o most_o ordinary_a study_n and_o frequent_a meditation_n by_o these_o and_o a_o infinite_a of_o other_o example_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v if_o i_o fear_v not_o tediousness_n we_o see_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v permit_v yea_o recommend_v and_o laudable_a in_o christian_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v pernicious_a none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o great_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o our_o time_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficile_a prophecy_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a neither_o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o as_o much_o and_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o some_o will_v abuse_v such_o read_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n notwithstanding_o this_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n from_o such_o a_o prohibition_n but_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o policy_n and_o malicious_a subtlety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o present_a too_o much_o corrupt_v or_o rather_o from_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o people_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o preach_v see_v so_o little_a conformity_n in_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v as_o great_a reason_n as_o mahomet_n have_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o learning_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v see_v any_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n fall_v soon_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o doubt_n about_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o black_a be_v never_o better_o see_v than_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o white_a in_o the_o light_n so_o the_o lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v confront_v and_o place_v by_o the_o truth_n can_v but_o appear_v immediate_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o perceive_v not_o this_o clear_o enough_o but_o be_v interest_v in_o that_o party_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o with_o humane_a cord_n and_o band_n they_o strive_v to_o dissemble_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v conserve_v their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pusillanimity_n or_o avarice_n endeavour_v to_o suffocate_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pricking_n &_o motion_n cause_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o neither_o wealth_n nor_o honour_n nor_o any_o worldly_a or_o humane_a consideration_n hinder_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o who_o embrace_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o can_v say_v with_o st_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n my_o saviour_n since_o then_o courteous_a reader_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o lie_n and_o be_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v preach_v it_o to_o we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v charge_v we_o therewith_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o read_v it_o again_o and_o again_o without_o weariness_n let_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n no_o prohibition_n of_o any_o whosoever_o hinder_v you_o from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o earth_n can_v bind_v we_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n who_o command_v it_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v than_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o forbid_v it_o although_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n as_o they_o false_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n in_o that_o point_n to_o obey_v man_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o again_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n courageous_o and_o often_o to_o have_v they_o continual_o before_o your_o eye_n to_o compare_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v they_o incessant_o and_o obey_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o preach_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v reap_v great_a profit_n for_o your_o soul_n necessary_a instruction_n for_o your_o salvation_n and_o a_o singular_a consolation_n and_o because_o that_o some_o one_o by_o god_n punishment_n and_o just_a judgement_n abuse_v the_o same_o find_v death_n instead_o of_o life_n be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deprive_v other_o thereof_o &_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o because_o the_o sun_n the_o fire_n or_o the_o water_n occasion_n sometime_o great_a damage_n to_o certain_a person_n ought_v the_o use_v thereof_o be_v forbid_v to_o all_o man_n therefore_o as_o most_o dangerous_a some_o there_o be_v who_o abuse_n both_o
when_o printing_n do_v begin_v they_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o consume_v by_o fire_n or_o time_n or_o by_o the_o worm_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o accident_n which_o we_o see_v do_v eat_v and_o consume_v the_o very_a stone_n and_o iron_n now_o those_o first_o manuscript_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o by_o divers_a writer_n and_o that_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o preserve_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o run_v over_o kingdom_n and_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcription_n pass_v by_o example_n since_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o we_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o how_o able_a soever_o who_o can_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v transcribe_v a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n without_o commit_v some_o one_o or_o more_o fault_n how_o many_o will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n as_o one_o of_o st_n augustins_n or_o st_n chrysostoms_n and_o as_o those_o clerk_n or_o transcriber_n who_o be_v call_v amanuensis_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a and_o do_v all_o for_o money_n and_o profit_n live_v by_o that_o trade_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o take_v not_o much_o care_n but_o think_v only_o upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o when_o they_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v a_o fault_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o not_o they_o change_v and_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o passion_n it_o fare_v with_o fault_n as_o with_o ball_n of_o snow_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v roll_v grow_v the_o big_a so_o far_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v lessen_v by_o their_o writer_n thav_v they_o be_v rather_o augment_v and_o multiply_v the_o old_a continue_v or_o rather_o grow_v worse_o and_o daily_o more_o new_a one_o be_v make_v so_o that_o some_o little_a time_n after_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o book_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o more_o the_o same_o book_n but_o altogether_o another_o be_v so_o much_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o romish_a church_n grow_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o book_n contrary_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o her_o greatness_n or_o against_o her_o design_n and_o intention_n she_o do_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o falsify_v and_o false_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v it_o after_o her_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o when_o printing_n be_v come_v in_o use_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o mould_v and_o form_v it_o by_o her_o agent_n and_o supporter_n to_o her_o own_o mind_n cause_v it_o so_o to_o be_v print_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v other_o copy_n as_o spurious_a and_o corrupt_a say_v they_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o malicious_a people_n or_o false_o attribute_v to_o their_o author_n and_o so_o who_o can_v now_o say_v in_o the_o world_n certain_o that_o the_o writing_n father_v upon_o irenaeus_n cyrillus_n augustin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n of_o those_o father_n not_o falsify_v or_o suppose_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a book_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o in_o its_o purity_n through_o so_o many_o age_n when_o printing_n be_v not_o in_o use_n what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o those_o great_a volume_n which_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a request_n nor_o so_o much_o respect_v and_o where_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o care_v so_o much_o but_o where_o every_o one_o take_v often_o the_o authority_n to_o change_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o accommodate_v the_o father_n to_o his_o mind_n to_o authorise_v his_o belief_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o clear_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o so_o manifest_a truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o ground_v any_o certain_a belief_n such_o as_o that_o of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a ground_n beside_o that_o though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o error_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v their_o opinion_n our_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v not_o strive_v in_o this_o book_n to_o allege_v many_o passage_n of_o father_n but_o only_o show_v my_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o strong_a reason_n and_o upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o scripture_n my_o intention_n not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_o a_o little_a book_n of_o small_a cost_n and_o little_a time_n and_o pain_n both_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o st_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n as_o i_o have_v ever_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a point_n among_o all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_a reform_v and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n on_o earth_n universal_a and_o general_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n which_o once_o over-turned_n she_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n this_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o the_o centre_n where_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v meet_v and_o the_o axletree_n on_o which_o they_o all_o move_v and_o the_o foundation_n that_o uphold_v they_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o authority_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o st_n peter_n to_o who_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v this_o power_n i_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o question_n to_o see_v what_o reason_n and_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o necessitate_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufferable_a impertinency_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o maintain_v he_o and_o affirm_v it_o he_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n declare_v and_o produce_v his_o other_o title_n and_o show_v by_o what_o virtue_n he_o possese_v this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o proscription_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolater_n will_v have_v be_v think_v the_o best_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n will_v never_o have_v be_v plant_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v this_o his_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o weakness_n and_o nullity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o evidence_v his_o power_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o usurp_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o title_n be_v false_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o bring_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o sole_a rule_n
and_o judge_n as_o for_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v a_o formal_a and_o clear_a passage_n the_o metamorphosis_n of_o ovid_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n appertain_v not_o to_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o st_n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n they_o bring_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v deal_v favourable_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n and_o show_v the_o negative_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o demonstrate_v also_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o any_o intention_n to_o make_v st_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o leave_v any_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o believe_v nor_o think_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o universal_a bishop_n &_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v with_o a_o judgement_n void_a of_o passion_n the_o reason_n which_o prove_v this_o negative_a with_o those_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a he_o will_v questionless_a judge_v the_o first_o a_o great_a deal_n clear_a and_o strong_a than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o tedious_a both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o shortness_n here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o strong_a reason_n they_o use_v as_o i_o promise_v sincere_o and_o true_o in_o all_o other_o point_n to_o do_v 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o mat._n 16.17_o jesus_n come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n and_o philippi_n and_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n his_o primacy_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o his_o infallibility_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n examine_v hereafter_o and_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n by_o those_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o st_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o worthy_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o do_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n who_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n petra_n those_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a see_v since_o christ_n jesus_n have_v say_v this_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o peter_n for_o he_o deny_v and_o offend_v his_o master_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n but_o christ_n hear_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a belief_n of_o st_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o that_o upon_o his_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_o to_o endure_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o assure_v this_o exposition_n will_v seem_v best_a and_o most_o reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a author_n joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 55._o in_o 16._o matth._n id._n serm._n sup_v pent._n aug._n tract_n 10._o in_o joan._n for_o so_o do_v st_n chrysostome_n understand_v it_o in_o his_o 55_o homily_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o matt._n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o pentecost_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o st_n augustin_n in_o his_o ten_o treatise_n on_o st_n john_n what_o mean_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n we_o answer_v second_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o st_n peter_n and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o superior_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o top_n of_o a_o house_n betwixt_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n that_o be_v above_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n nor_o because_o st_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o found_v upon_o mortal_a man_n it_o be_v before_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o change_v its_o foundation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o st_n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o their_o person_n st_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n behove_v to_o have_v change_v and_o that_o much_o to_o the_o worse_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o equal_a to_o they_o since_o and_o we_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o another_o foundation_n than_o that_o whereon_o st_n peter_n be_v ground_v now_o he_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o himself_o but_o on_o christ_n jesus_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n be_v the_o fundamental_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v for_o proof_n
unto_o he_o go_v and_o govern_v my_o subject_n well_o what_o fool_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ample_a &_o unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n &_o subject_n and_o creat_v he_o thereby_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o his_o estate_n after_o his_o death_n will_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v hypocondriacal_o affect_v who_o will_v make_v himself_o believe_v it_o the_o king_n understand_v questionless_a thereby_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v send_v as_o governor_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o place_n if_o a_o bishop_n send_v a_o priest_n to_o govern_v a_o parish_n or_o a_o church_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v i_o recommend_v my_o people_n and_o my_o sheep_n unto_o you_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o instruct_v they_o faithful_o take_v great_a care_n to_o feed_v my_o flock_n with_o good_a doctrine_n ought_v this_o priest_n therefore_o to_o imagine_v with_o himself_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o ample_a power_n over_o all_o his_o bishopric_n and_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o persuade_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v as_o do_v the_o hypocondriaques_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o speak_v withal_o if_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o such_o authority_n without_o some_o other_o commission_n for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n recommend_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n and_o lead_v so_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o imagine_v to_o infer_v by_o those_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o establish_v he_o his_o vicar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o place_n but_o only_o he_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n country_n or_o estate_n but_o general_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o romish_a church_n use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n another_o objection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o saviour_n command_v st_n peter_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o to_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v and_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o they_o two_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n and_o have_v give_v he_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o other_o apostle_n see_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o history_n some_o collectour_n or_o publican_n come_v to_o st_n peter_n who_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o first_o he_o find_v it_o may_v be_v or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a of_o all_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o master_n do_v pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o prince_n st_n peter_n tell_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n he_o can_v catch_v to_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o publican_n to_o eschew_v scandal_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consequence_n handsome_o deduce_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o publican_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o some_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o first_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o to_o some_o old_a servant_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n the_o servant_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o master_n who_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o take_v money_n to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v to_o shun_v noise_n and_o scandal_n this_o servitor_n ought_v he_o here_o for_o to_o presume_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v succeed_v to_o all_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o master_n and_o that_o thereby_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o his_o other_o companion_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o altogether_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o find_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o all_o upon_o so_o frivolous_a conjecture_n and_o weak_a proof_n be_v to_o make_v fool_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v other_o proof_n and_o more_o authentic_a and_o clear_a declaration_n to_o pretend_v lawful_o the_o great_a power_n and_o most_o advantageous_a succession_n in_o the_o world_n take_v here_o yet_o another_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o dough_n or_o rather_o more_o frivolous_a st_n peter_n say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n and_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n st_n john_n say_v that_o andrew_n have_v find_v jesus_n christ_n 1.41_o joh._n 1.41_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v andrew_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o find_v the_o messiah_n and_o know_v christ_n but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n jesus_n make_v he_o his_o successor_n the_o first_o soldier_n that_o be_v enrol_v in_o a_o company_n by_o his_o captain_n be_v he_o for_o that_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n must_v he_o have_v the_o superiority_n after_o his_o captain_n death_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o other_o declaration_n or_o title_n at_o all_o especial_o the_o captain_n have_v never_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n but_o provide_v other_o way_n for_o the_o government_n and_o lead_n of_o his_o company_n there_o be_v certain_o neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n for_o deduce_v such_o consequence_n so_o all_o this_o serve_v only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o weak_a spirit_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n see_v well_o enough_o their_o weakness_n to_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n thereto_o now_o i_o protest_v they_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n the_o romish_a church_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereto_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o be_v attentive_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n provide_v he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v they_o too_o small_a and_o weak_a to_o prove_v so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a belief_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v usurp_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o pretend_v over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wrongful_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v his_o succession_n and_o power_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o likelihood_n but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o not_o for_o any_o obligation_n but_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o negative_a by_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o successor_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o for_o universal_a pastor_n but_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o
pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n without_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o general_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o next_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o usurpation_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o such_o a_o ambitious_a greatness_n chap._n ix_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v s._n peter_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o general_a vicar_n after_o he_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n that_o no_o authentic_a nor_o credible_a title_n can_v be_v produce_v so_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n the_o pope_n pretend_v over_o the_o church_n to_o be_v usurp_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v with_o any_o appearance_n that_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o evidence_n clear_o by_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o leave_v st_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o superior_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o point_n and_o examine_v this_o with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o passion_n he_o shall_v find_v my_o reason_n strong_a for_o the_o negative_a which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v than_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o their_o belief_n our_o saviour_n say_v st_n luke_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v advertise_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 9.33_o luk._n 9.49_o mark_n 9.33_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n nevertheless_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o primacy_n after_o his_o death_n and_o fall_v into_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v command_v after_o his_o death_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v have_v any_o desire_n to_o leave_v any_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n for_o universal_a head_n over_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n none_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o for_o the_o disciple_n give_v he_o sufficient_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o it_o moreover_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o do_v remember_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o he_o defect_n of_o remembrance_n or_o memory_n st_n peter_n be_v present_a with_o the_o other_o if_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o there_o anent_o his_o death_n be_v near_o or_o then_o take_v some_o other_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o successor_n to_o they_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o any_o other_o only_o he_o reprove_v and_o check_v great_o their_o ambition_n in_o that_o and_o set_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o submission_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o domination_n &_o to_o imitate_v the_o humble_a thought_n of_o that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v questionless_a far_o from_o ambition_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v even_o dispute_v of_o that_o primacy_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o st_n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16.13_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n bring_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o dispute_v yet_o still_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o primacy_n 22.26_o luk._n 22.26_o be_v not_o that_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o they_o why_o dispute_v you_o for_o the_o primacy_n do_v you_o not_o well_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o superiority_n to_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v give_v as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o behove_v to_o make_v but_o he_o exhort_v they_o only_o to_o humility_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o primacy_n and_o as_o they_o dispute_v yet_o another_o time_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o now_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v a_o successor_n neither_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o it_o be_v a_o evedent_a sign_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o conjecture_v without_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_n further_o our_o saviour_n be_v near_o to_o his_o death_n yea_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v take_v he_o desire_v be_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n together_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n 14.4_o joh._n 14.4_o after_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n put_v water_n into_o the_o basin_n himself_o and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n begin_v it_o be_v true_a at_o st_n peter_n it_o may_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o a_o lively_a spirit_n and_o a_o bold_a he_o be_v questionless_a one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o they_o nor_o must_v we_o marvel_v if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o he_o and_o that_o st_n peter_n speak_v sometime_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o dignity_n but_o possible_o through_o confidence_n of_o facility_n in_o discourse_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o wash_v their_o foot_n he_o resume_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n again_o and_o begin_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o both_o to_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o last_n will._n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o intention_n to_o leave_v one_o after_o he_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o humility_n to_o purity_n and_o patience_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torture_n which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o a_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o st_n joh._n chap._n 13._o but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o they_o of_o a_o successor_n 13._o joh._n 13._o nor_o of_o leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o place_n or_o a_o universal_a head_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o evident_a sign_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o last_o exhortation_n before_o his_o death_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o convene_v nor_o he_o see_v they_o any_o more_o together_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o peter_n and_o to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inconstancy_n that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o three_o time_n but_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n to_o he_o of_o primacy_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o say_v often_o that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o orphan_n but_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v eternal_o with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o another_o master_n in_o his_o place_n a_o general_a vicar_n or_o head_n and_o superior_a who_o they_o must_v obey_v after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v intention_n to_o
do_v it_o it_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o occasion_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o other_o superior_a over_o the_o church_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v remain_v and_o stay_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n recommend_v his_o mother_n to_o st_n john_n and_z st_n john_n to_o his_o mother_n if_o st_n peter_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o vicar_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v even_o then_o have_v speak_v something_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o it_o there_o nor_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v although_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o with_o his_o disciple_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o most_o manifest_a and_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v neither_o successor_n nor_o general_a vicar_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o leave_v st_n peter_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o contradict_v this_o same_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attempt_v it_o there_o need_v no_o gloss_n here_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o either_o must_v a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n nor_o can_v ever_o i_o conclude_v otherwise_o have_v consider_v it_o here_o you_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o leave_v any_o man_n for_o successor_n and_o universal_a vicar_n or_o general_a head_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a will_v be_v governor_n and_o director_n for_o ever_o and_o none_o other_o but_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v wrongful_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ground_v and_o maintain_v his_o authority_n upon_o that_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o hold_v peter_n for_o his_o successor_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n x._o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v st_n peter_n for_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n general_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n i_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v know_v it_o perfect_o for_o although_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o this_o so_o important_a a_o point_n so_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o have_v it_o i_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 15.7_o that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o st_n james_n be_v bishop_n and_o not_o st_n peter_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o come_v express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v assemble_v to_o confer_v about_o something_o touch_v circumcision_n and_o after_o great_a debate_n peter_n say_v luke_n rise_v up_o and_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v what_o sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v st_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o by_o this_o passage_n if_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v chief_a in_o this_o so_o noble_a and_o famous_a action_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v think_v superior_a in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v questionless_a st_n james_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o city_n and_o church_n it_o be_v true_a st_n peter_n speak_v after_o some_o dispute_n not_o first_o as_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o have_v already_o dispute_v and_o speak_v but_o st_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o this_o assembly_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n he_o impose_v silence_n to_o speak_v and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v or_o now_o i_o judge_v ego_fw-la autem_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o st_n jeroms_n translation_n have_v it_o which_o questionless_a he_o do_v not_o as_o superior_a to_o all_o but_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v hold_v and_o to_o who_o for_o that_o respect_n the_o first_o place_n and_o great_a authority_n be_v due_a as_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o give_v not_o place_n to_o another_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v have_v the_o primacy_n he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o as_o master_n and_o superior_a over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v he_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la judico_fw-la i_o marvel_v also_o that_o st_n james_n speak_v to_o he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o vicar_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o our_o master_n simon_n or_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o pastor_n or_o give_v he_o not_o some_o great_a title_n such_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o omit_v it_o but_o he_o say_v only_o simon_n have_v tell_v if_o simon_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n st_n james_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o point_n for_o some_o irreverence_n or_o little_a respect_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o equality_n among_o they_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o equal_a keep_v only_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n chap._n 11.1_o that_o st_n peter_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v gentile_n he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o say_v why_o wente_v thou_o into_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o in_o order_n and_o justifi_v the_o action_n if_o st_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v first_o how_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o pastor_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o admire_v also_o that_o st_n peter_n seem_v to_o excuse_v himself_o before_o they_o upon_o a_o particular_a revelation_n and_o commission_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v universal_a pastor_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o soul_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o yet_o that_o general_a power_n and_o universal_a primacy_n in_o himself_o nor_o yet_o do_v christian_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o he_o for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o have_v answer_v in_o other_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v have_v that_o infallibility_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vindicate_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st_n peter_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o preach_v in_o samaria_n will_v the_o pope_n now_o adays_o receive_v any_o such_o commission_n 8._o act_n 8._o and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o indian_n or_o in_o russia_n by_o commission_n
from_o some_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n or_o italy_n further_o st_n paul_n say_v 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o st_n peter_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n perceive_v the_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o be_v they_o receive_v i_o for_o companion_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n here_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o to_o john_n and_o james_n but_o call_v they_o all_o three_o pillar_n and_o name_v not_o peter_n but_o james_n first_o which_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n among_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v he_o for_o companion_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v there_o any_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o dare_v write_v himself_o companion_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o great_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o st_n peter_n have_v be_v it_o be_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o st_n paul_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o likelihood_n of_o it_o fit_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2.11_o gal._n 2.11_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n when_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n here_o you_o see_v how_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v yea_o and_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o evil_a example_n if_o paul_n have_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o head_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o paul_n to_o resist_v his_o superior_a to_o his_o face_n and_o so_o to_o write_v and_o if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o that_o infallibility_n whereof_o the_o pope_n brag_v how_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o faulty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o but_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n or_o infallibility_n in_o saint_n peter_n otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o of_o good_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v paul_n guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n and_o crime_n of_o contempt_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o any_o pope_n dare_v ever_o condemn_v this_o fault_n in_o paul_n and_o do_v also_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v peter_n as_o his_o equal_a and_o fellow-apostle_n who_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o reprove_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o interest_v and_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n will_v judge_v with_o i_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o peter_n have_v never_o have_v it_o final_o if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o do_v think_v he_o have_v this_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v he_o never_o make_v it_o appear_v nor_o use_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o more_o than_o 20_o year_n i_o marvel_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o address_v some_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v only_o to_o some_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o i_o marvel_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o he_o do_v not_o put_v some_o title_n before_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v know_v his_o primacy_n he_o do_v not_o write_v peter_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o both_o those_o epistle_n that_o favour_v of_o his_o supremacy_n his_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o master_n nor_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o sovereign_a do_v a_o sovereign_a ever_o write_v long_a letter_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o a_o sovereign_n how_o humble_a soever_o he_o be_v without_o use_v any_o word_n of_o lord_n and_o master_n or_o give_v any_o commandment_n it_o appear_v then_o hereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o those_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n strong_a than_o those_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n want_v not_o explication_n in_o their_o favour_n upon_o those_o passage_n whether_o find_v out_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n that_o may_v not_o find_v some_o colourable_a pretext_n but_o we_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o find_v satisfaction_n nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n find_v satisfaction_n therein_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v contradict_v now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o first_o age_n to_o have_v have_v this_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n xi_o that_o although_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o challenge_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o universal_a superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v here_o shall_v be_v whether_o saint_n peter_n be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o his_o primacy_n by_o succeed_a saint_n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o say_v he_o be_v annex_v the_o general_a chair_n and_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n if_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o probable_a yea_o and_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o found_v that_o church_n establish_v there_o his_o sea_n and_o chair_n which_o the_o pope_n esteem_v the_o first_o
the_o word_n pope_n which_o be_v as_o to_o say_v father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v father_n of_o father_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n that_o be_v neither_o universal_a nor_o yet_o of_o rome_n nor_o roman_a but_o very_a seldom_o but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o time_n his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v not_o without_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o much_o probability_n the_o bishop_n yet_o of_o those_o time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n speech_n of_o diocese_n nor_o of_o pastor_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o many_o pastor_n or_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o small_a every_o where_n one_o pastor_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a city_n who_o be_v call_v bishop_n use_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n and_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v ordinary_o choose_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o say_v intendent_a or_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o time_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o flattery_n or_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n and_o compliment_n to_o give_v he_o some_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o praise_n savour_v more_o of_o flattery_n than_o truth_n extol_v either_o his_o learning_n or_o holiness_n beyond_o all_o christian_n modesty_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v conserve_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n for_o his_o elect_a or_o because_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n for_o they_o they_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o give_v he_o any_o title_n which_o may_v any_o way_n show_v that_o primacy_n or_o general_a superiority_n and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n which_o be_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o a_o long_a time_n also_o after_o he_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v or_o think_v to_o have_v have_v it_o be_v high_o to_o wrong_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o not_o give_v he_o those_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o good_a way_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v to_o refuse_v he_o those_o quality_n of_o superiority_n his_o subject_n do_v owe_v he_o especial_o in_o so_o teetle_v and_o important_a a_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o one_o of_o his_o vassal_n write_v to_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o comrade_n and_o companion_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o show_v his_o submission_n and_o the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o first_o age_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o pope_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o bishop_n who_o write_v to_o they_o for_o call_v they_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n or_o companion_n or_o for_o deny_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o no_o bishop_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o think_v it_o of_o themselves_o if_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o reasonable_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o the_o world_n judge_v thou_o indifferent_a reader_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o sincerity_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o may_v be_v will_v produce_v against_o all_o that_o we_o have_v clear_o allege_v and_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o father_n man_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o since_o sylvester_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v begin_v we_o must_v not_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v brief_a in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n if_o they_o produce_v ten_o seem_a testimony_n for_o they_o i_o shall_v produce_v a_o dozen_o to_o the_o contrary_a take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n a_o great_a deal_n strong_a clear_a and_o of_o great_a force_n than_o other_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o upon_o their_o needless_a thing_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o true_a manuscript_n write_v by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o opinion_n although_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o allege_v we_o book_n write_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o autograph_n and_o write_v or_o print_v after_o a_o thousand_o copy_n and_o under_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v trouble_v our_o brain_n with_o they_o and_o also_o those_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o can_v in_o nothing_o equal_a nor_o come_v near_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v avow_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o manifest_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o for_o the_o father_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o there_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n for_o so_o many_o age_n chap._n xii_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n those_o who_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v attentive_o the_o history_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o popish_a author_n themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v any_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n afflict_v with_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n employ_v their_o thought_n rather_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o any_o authority_n which_o belong_v no_o way_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o honour_n change_v manner_n and_o seldom_o to_o the_o better_a constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o excessive_a zeal_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n since_o of_o all_o christendom_n transfer_v his_o court_n to_o constantinople_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n with_o a_o donation_n of_o many_o land_n lordship_n and_o rent_n so_o by_o that_o gift_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a lord_n and_o most_o considerable_a without_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sole_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v he_o his_o imperial_a city_n and_o enrich_v and_o gratify_v he_o with_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o howsoever_o this_o good_a bishop_n do_v see_v himself_o possess_v of_o all_o this_o wealth_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o usurp_v any_o primacy_n nor_o title_n of_o head_n and_o superior_a over_o other_o bishop_n or_o christian_n himself_o nor_o his_o successor_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v make_v the_o rich_a potent_a and_o most_o considerable_a among_o all_o the_o bishop_n many_o begin_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a respect_n which_o ever_o follow_v riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o be_v thus_o eminent_a among_o all_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o other_o bishop_n or_o
they_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o their_o charge_n or_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o often_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n but_o as_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v all_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o do_v they_o quick_o loose_v themselves_o from_o all_o those_o anathema_n be_v once_o pope_n extend_v the_o same_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v assist_v they_o in_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n by_o such_o corrupt_a and_o diabolical_a election_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o abominable_a monster_n the_o earth_n have_v see_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o can_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o papist_n themselves_o but_o their_o hair_n rise_v with_o horror_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o book_n howsoever_o write_v with_o all_o the_o moderation_n possible_a to_o a_o favourable_a historian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o be_v account_v invective_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o read_v those_o book_n shall_v suspect_v i_o of_o that_o crime_n in_o produce_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o hardly_o can_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v write_v by_o my_o hand_n but_o let_v those_o who_o will_v read_v there_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o seven_o who_o for_o a_o light_a suspicion_n put_v to_o death_n eight_o of_o his_o cardinal_n cruel_o cause_v to_o be_v sow_v five_o of_o they_o in_o one_o sack_n and_o do_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o ship_n oh_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o a_o churchman_n let_v they_o see_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o sometime_o call_v borgia_n a_o native_a of_o spain_n who_o give_v the_o indies_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o himself_o and_o gratify_v he_o â—â—â—ther_o with_o the_o brave_a title_n of_o catholic_n king_n let_v they_o but_o read_v i_o say_v the_o life_n of_o that_o good_a pope_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o bastard_n he_o have_v and_o how_o love_v one_o of_o they_o call_v valentine_n excessive_o although_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o elder_a brother_n to_o get_v his_o estate_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o poison_v all_o the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o his_o court_n at_o one_o time_n at_o a_o feast_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o country_n thereby_o to_o enrich_v his_o foresay_a bastard_n with_o their_o spoil_n but_o that_o cruel_a design_n be_v both_o prevent_v and_o punish_v by_o god_n for_o be_v thirsty_a before_o dinner_n the_o butler_n either_o ignorant_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n take_v the_o bottle_n with_o the_o poison_a wine_n for_o the_o wholesome_a the_o pope_n have_v drink_v of_o it_o die_v present_o and_o that_o valentine_n who_o drink_v also_o with_o he_o be_v young_a and_o strong_a than_o he_o die_v not_o present_o but_o languish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o or_o the_o like_a action_n little_o better_a if_o not_o worse_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n and_o history_n where_o i_o rather_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v they_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v blot_v my_o book_n with_o they_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o here_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a will_v believe_v i_o speak_v with_o more_o passion_n than_o truth_n many_o of_o their_o action_n surpass_v all_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o among_o those_o pope_n well_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o courteous_a and_o wise_a disposition_n that_o have_v seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v nevertheless_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a some_o few_o except_v of_o the_o common_a crime_n of_o enrich_v their_o nephew_n bastard_n and_o kinsfolk_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o poor_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o their_o power_n can_v extend_v itself_o and_o those_o have_v be_v the_o material_n that_o have_v build_v and_o cement_v almost_o all_o the_o most_o potent_a family_n at_o this_o day_n in_o italy_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o election_n for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n chap._n xiiii_o a_o notable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o election_n and_o how_o much_o all_o prince_n prelate_n and_o christian_n even_a roman_n be_v interress_v therein_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v be_v usurp_v be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v establish_v st._n peter_n for_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n nay_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o give_v a_o general_a head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v st._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o erect_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o have_v place_v and_o establish_v the_o primacy_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o st._n peter_n also_o and_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o primacy_n shall_v be_v rather_o at_o antioch_n yes_o but_o he_o live_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o controversy_n die_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o rather_o shall_v the_o primacy_n and_o first_o chair_n be_v and_o see_v moses_n who_o be_v principal_a among_o the_o people_n and_o chief_a doctor_n do_v exercise_v his_o office_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o ought_v the_o israelites_n also_o to_o make_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o local_a give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o last_o see_v they_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o right_o have_v the_o romanist_n have_v to_o give_v a_o general_a head_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v do_v a_o long_a time_n and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o create_v a_o primate_n by_o the_o course_n of_o election_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n and_o choose_v he_o who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v which_o never_o be_v do_v show_v sufficient_o that_o election_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o so_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v call_v nor_o have_v voice_n in_o his_o election_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o all_o canonique_a election_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v interest_n be_v call_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v those_o ancient_a election_n and_o see_v if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o adays_o be_v sure_a and_o just_a here_o oh_o noble_a prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o wish_v earnest_o you_o will_v only_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v interress_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n practise_v now_o adays_o when_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o create_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o prince_n and_o pastor_n yea_o and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o deputy_n he_o who_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o keep_v and_o guide_v their_o soul_n and_o on_o who_o all_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v but_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v say_v they_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n here_o i_o
which_o they_o be_v daily_o about_o to_o try_v and_o will_v glad_o execute_v if_o they_o can_v he_o send_v agent_n and_o employ_v spy_n and_o man_n disguise_v especial_o of_o some_o order_n who_o go_v secret_o from_o house_n to_o house_n preach_v his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n to_o move_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o former_a revenue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o his_o invention_n what_o ever_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o pretend_v but_o the_o carrier_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v no_o more_o in_o request_n and_o be_v only_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cheat_v woman_n and_o weak_a spirit_n the_o world_n have_v have_v so_o many_o of_o his_o bull_n and_o pardon_n that_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o need_n but_o may_v live_v without_o they_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o wise_a prince_n choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v their_o money_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o conservation_n of_o their_o estate_n than_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o court_n in_o riot_n and_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n the_o falseness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n appear_v too_o clear_o now_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o judicious_a and_o clear-sighted_a man_n chap._n xv._o how_o absurd_a be_v and_o how_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o challenge_v the_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v his_o credit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o folly_n insupportable_a to_o every_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n for_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o god_n when_o he_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o cunning_a subtlety_n if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o invent_v for_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o primacy_n and_o universal_a superiority_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o infallibility_n to_o make_v man_n receive_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o explication_n to_o ground_v his_o authority_n and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o article_n of_o infallibility_n be_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o in_o policy_n ought_v to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o primacy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a authority_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o primacy_n to_o be_v usurp_v and_o invalid_a so_o do_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v sufficient_o nullify_v all_o that_o follow_v upon_o those_o prerogative_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a notwithstanding_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o courteous_a reader_n we_o shall_v answer_v brief_o the_o principal_a reason_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n allege_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o say_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o st_n peter_n be_v to_o say_v that_o error_n and_o untruth_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n nor_o have_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v nor_o err_v nor_o consequent_o the_o pope_n who_o term_v himself_o successor_n of_o st_n peter_n notwithstanding_o st_n peter_n have_v err_v after_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n show_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o st_n peter_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n he_o make_v at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v nor_o surmount_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o shall_v continue_v in_o strength_n eternal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o ground_v his_o infallibility_n upon_o word_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o st_n peter_n nor_o consequent_o of_o he_o as_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o another_o objection_n which_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v strong_a and_o more_o express_a be_v this_o luk._n 22.32_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o simon_n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o then_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n for_o my_o part_n i_o perceive_v not_o what_o they_o will_v conclude_v thereby_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o st_n peter_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o fail_v much_o and_o that_o st_n peter_n do_v stumble_v and_o err_v gross_o in_o the_o faith_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n a_o long_a time_n after_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o then_o that_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v wherefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o be_v understand_v of_o small_a fall_n christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o final_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o peradventure_o thou_o succombe_n and_o fall_n as_o thou_o will_v at_o least_o raise_v thyself_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o true_a repentance_n thou_o must_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v this_o fall_v make_v thou_o wise_a in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thou_o to_o confirm_v other_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o slide_v and_o fall_v as_o thou_o this_o be_v doubtless_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n as_o every_o understand_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v find_v to_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o invent_v of_o purpose_n to_o establish_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o st_n peter_n do_v never_o fall_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o he_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o one_o person_n and_o of_o one_o person_n must_v be_v say_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o they_o all_o if_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o st_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o favour_n by_o christ_n jesus_n why_o do_v they_o not_o apply_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v call_v satan_n because_o christ_n do_v call_v peter_n so_o those_o word_n must_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o to_o st_n peter_n this_o certain_o have_v too_o often_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n of_o christian_a people_n although_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v his_o successor_n now_o these_o be_v the_o strong_a passage_n and_o argument_n on_o which_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n now_o in_o controversy_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v usurp_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n as_o the_o primacy_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v you_o see_v in_o what_o estate_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o church_n be_v in_o and_o how_o blind_a and_o deceive_v they_o be_v that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v think_v former_o strange_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o before_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o application_n of_o this_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o be_v too_o rigorous_o speak_v and_o with_o too_o small_a
isa_n 56.10_o see_v the_o wolf_n fall_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o say_v isaiah_n will_v to_o god_n prince_n will_v once_o relish_v this_o important_a truth_n which_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o able_a subject_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v their_o authority_n god_n of_o heaven_n make_v they_o see_v their_o servitude_n and_o give_v they_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o under_o that_o strange_a and_o cruel_a yoke_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o once_o this_o great_a abuse_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o unjust_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n be_v once_o reject_v as_o a_o usurper_n of_o a_o authority_n not_o belong_v to_o he_o all_o christian_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v of_o one_o flock_n and_o under_o one_o pastor_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o will_v be_v through_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enter_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o man_n of_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n who_o will_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n will_v quick_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o light_n but_o from_o this_o incompetent_a judge_n do_v proceed_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o point_n be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o in_o controversy_n i_o have_v stay_v long_a upon_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o deduce_v and_o clear_v the_o same_o more_o ample_o as_o be_v that_o whereupon_o i_o do_v most_o ground_n my_o conversion_n and_o the_o change_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o because_o i_o know_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o point_n which_o for_o not_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o the_o knowledge_n i_o do_v acquire_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v they_o down_o so_o ample_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o precedent_a point_n for_o have_v prove_v evident_o that_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o unlawful_a and_o of_o no_o force_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o judge_v all_o our_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n and_o because_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v that_o in_o many_o point_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o ground_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n to_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o other_o form_n of_o process_n to_o condemn_v they_o of_o untruth_n so_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o simple_a soul_n who_o see_v not_o their_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n after_o that_o i_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v by_o those_o reason_n and_o consideration_n i_o have_v already_o deduce_v and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n then_o do_v i_o begin_v to_o examine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o i_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a writing_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v questionless_a divulge_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o perceive_v the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n order_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v express_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o invoke_v the_o saint_n i_o have_v search_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v true_o that_o as_o my_o nature_n move_v i_o enough_o praise_v be_v god_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v especicial_o in_o holy_a thing_n so_o have_v i_o ever_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o render_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v any_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v certain_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o obedience_n than_o will-sacrifice_n so_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o saint_n demand_v nothing_o more_o of_o we_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o pleasure_n in_o give_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o just_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n and_o they_o in_o god_n who_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o glory_n nor_o pleasure_n than_o his_o glory_n and_o will_n now_o for_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o article_n the_o romanist_n produce_v none_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o that_o which_o ever_o i_o do_v read_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o they_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1â—_n 15._o be_v the_o passage_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o say_v they_o peter_n promise_v the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o death_n this_o passage_n be_v falsify_v for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n still_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v epist_n theod._n aquin._n in_o comm._n super_fw-la epist_n as_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o be_v esteem_v mr._n of_o the_o school_n explain_v because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v short_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o advertise_v you_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o that_o be_v instant_o and_o diligent_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o after_o my_o death_n oecumenius_n also_o acknowledge_v this_o explanation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v hyperbolical_a that_o be_v trouble_v and_o overturning_a the_o construction_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o this_o passage_n be_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n pray_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n cotton_n also_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v sanct_n cotton_n instit_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n dâ—_n invoc_n sanct_n that_o for_o commandment_n to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n have_v never_o teach_v any_o nevertheless_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v and_o form_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o christian_n by_o command_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 20._o council_n triden_n sessio_fw-la 25._o the_o reform_v cap._n 20._o and_o especial_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o have_v those_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v who_o reign_n together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o thence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o good_a father_n do_v not_o well_o know_v his_o belief_n for_o behold_v his_o church_n believe_v that_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o invocate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o peradventure_o that_o he_o will_v put_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o obligation_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o
counsel_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o they_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v show_v they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o it_o which_o oblige_v they_o all_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v if_o you_o will_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n offer_v continual_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o some_o doctor_n believe_v and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v grant_v although_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o know_v our_o necessity_n in_o particular_a or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o invoke_v they_o and_o the_o fashion_n in_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n explain_v this_o point_n show_v sufficient_o its_o nullity_n for_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n themselves_o but_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v the_o divine_a essence_n they_o see_v they_o there_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o although_o say_v they_o they_o see_v whole_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o whole_o nor_o do_v they_o see_v all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n but_o they_o see_v only_o that_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o believe_v god_n manifest_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v we_o thereof_o nor_o any_o return_v from_o those_o place_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o god_n nevertheless_o all_o confess_v and_o agree_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n come_v not_o therefore_o to_o pass_v nor_o ought_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o our_o prayer_n go_v first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o from_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o after_o they_o return_v from_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o one_o pray_v to_o st._n nicholas_n for_o example_n if_o god_n say_v to_o he_o nicholas_n know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n ask_v thou_o such_o thing_n whereof_o i_o advertise_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v pray_v to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v advise_v if_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n mediator_n towards_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n towards_o god_n furthermore_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v they_o not_o know_v they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v not_o as_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n give_v he_o that_o power_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o have_v its_o own_o bound_n nor_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o saint_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v hear_v all_o the_o prayer_n make_v to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n nor_o how_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o as_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v if_o you_o will_v that_o it_o be_v saturday_n which_o day_n the_o romanist_n dedicate_v especial_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n or_o one_o of_o her_o great_a holy_a day_n among_o they_o as_o of_o her_o nativity_n her_o assumption_n or_o any_o other_o from_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n to_o midday_n there_o be_v a_o million_o of_o million_o of_o mass_n say_v every_o moment_n in_o those_o place_n where_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o prayer_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n every_o particular_a person_n imagine_v she_o hear_v they_o perfect_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o want_n know_v to_o she_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v relieve_v or_o suppose_v she_o know_v they_o already_o and_o that_o they_o only_o labour_v to_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v her_o help_n and_o relief_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o necessity_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n go_v first_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o from_o she_o again_o to_o god_n last_o of_o all_o they_o return_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o may_v give_v order_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v if_o god_n think_v it_o expedient_a now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o person_n in_o a_o church_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o city_n which_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v do_v proportionable_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n even_o of_o many_o kingdom_n where_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o people_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n she_o must_v have_v at_o one_o time_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o business_n to_o hear_v and_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n inform_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o she_o for_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o want_n she_o return_v a_o infinite_a number_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o she_o return_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o information_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v she_o god_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n advertise_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o other_o prayer_n which_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o god_n at_o a_o instant_n but_o not_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v only_o a_o finite_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v and_o advise_v upon_o so_o many_o affair_n together_o at_o one_o time_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o need_v some_o time_n and_o succession_n to_o know_v &_o provide_v for_o all_o though_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o separate_a soul_n may_v know_v soon_o than_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o she_o know_v by_o a_o single_a apprehension_n and_o not_o by_o discourse_n but_o be_v finite_a her_o power_n of_o know_v be_v finite_a and_o she_o can_v know_v all_o together_o nor_o think_v upon_o all_o at_o once_o be_v ever_o in_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o let_v we_o but_o grant_v the_o least_o time_n to_o every_o business_n we_o will_v quick_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intent_n for_o there_o be_v some_o day_n million_o of_o million_o of_o affair_n and_o prayer_n direct_v to_o she_o through_o the_o world_n she_o can_v employ_v the_o small_a time_n imaginable_a in_o every_o business_n but_o she_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o year_n to_o think_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o she_o in_o one_o day_n nay_o in_o one_o hour_n nay_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o a_o year_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o a_o inexplicable_a labyrinth_n to_o every_o tongue_n inconceivable_a to_o every_o understanding_n and_o impossible_a to_o every_o creature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o she_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a capable_a of_o such_o thing_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o any_o saint_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n see_v we_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n the_o sovereign_n and_o only_a advocate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n who_o command_v we_o to_o come_v and_o address_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o confidence_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v
assistance_n and_o protection_n these_o congregation_n and_o fraternity_n be_v often_o erect_v in_o emulation_n one_o of_o another_o and_o always_o to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v well_o make_v profit_n thereof_o but_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n so_o have_v the_o saint_n have_v they_o in_o estimation_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o they_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n in_o old_a time_n at_o this_o time_n have_v lose_v almost_o all_o their_o credit_n among_o they_o there_o be_v few_o that_o pray_v in_o private_a especial_o to_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n st_n matthew_n st_n luke_n st_n peter_n and_z st_n paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n and_o david_n who_o faith_n and_o virtue_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o beatitude_n and_o sanctity_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o good_a have_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o veneration_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o have_v never_o any_o candle_n offer_v they_o but_o they_o especial_o which_v have_v have_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o some_o new_a saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o certain_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n together_o and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n and_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o great_a saint_n in_o paradise_n as_o those_o which_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o and_o some_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v canonize_v saint_n who_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n think_v damn_v for_o his_o execrable_a life_n and_o death_n and_o he_o may_v have_v canonize_v a_o man_n who_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o abuse_n that_o they_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v saint_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o those_o of_o who_o sanctity_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v deride_v now_o who_o shall_v say_v st_n abraham_n st_n isaac_n st_n jacob_n pray_v for_o i_o or_o set_v their_o portraict_n or_o image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v or_o erect_v some_o fraternity_n or_o congregation_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o devotion_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n be_v only_o towards_o some_o saint_n of_o a_o new_a stamp_n &_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o alone_o have_v more_o mass_n prayer_n chapel_n and_o fraternity_n erect_v in_o her_o honour_n than_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n have_v together_o and_o for_o one_o mass_n one_o congregation_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v often_o without_o all_o comparison_n than_o to_o god_n give_v her_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o she_o who_o questionless_a abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o those_o honour_n which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v due_a not_o to_o she_o but_o to_o her_o god_n she_o have_v no_o other_o honour_n nor_o consolation_n than_o to_o see_v her_o god_n and_o son_n honour_v 6.16_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v appertain_v as_o witness_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o trade_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o almost_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v no_o more_o vow_n to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o paternoster_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v little_a in_o use_n for_o the_o present_a but_o only_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o on_o the_o bead_n for_o one_o paternoster_n there_o be_v always_o ten_o avemaria_n and_o when_o the_o bell_n toul_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n or_o at_o night_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n say_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o preacher_n at_o their_o sermon_n say_v never_o the_o paternoster_n but_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o the_o sancta_fw-la and_o he_o who_o in_o place_n of_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la shall_v say_v the_o paternoster_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n will_v be_v reprehend_v and_o censure_v as_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o give_v great_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o great_a estimation_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o perfect_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n so_o establish_v for_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o entercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o appease_v god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o make_v void_a the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o condemnation_n pronounce_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n against_o that_o in_o st_n mat._n 15.3_o and_o in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o place_n 15.3_o mat._n 15.3_o now_o for_o the_o adoration_n the_o romish_a church_n give_v to_o saint_n and_o image_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o understanding_n and_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n adore_v they_o not_o as_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o adoration_n of_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la they_o think_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n or_o if_o they_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v their_o picture_n in_o their_o house_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o other_o excellent_a personage_n without_o exhibit_v to_o they_o any_o religious_a adoration_n that_o may_v be_v tolerate_v but_o expose_v those_o image_n to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n at_o least_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n towards_o saint_n and_o image_n for_o they_o adore_v the_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o image_n as_o to_o god_n demand_v health_n and_o remedy_n from_o the_o saint_n and_o image_n as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o image_n be_v only_o draw_v on_o table_n they_o make_v not_o so_o much_o account_v of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o bosse_n and_o well_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o carry_v themselves_o altogether_o towards_o they_o as_o do_v the_o idolater_n towards_o their_o idol_n see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a among_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o all_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o people_n in_o that_o church_n 13.15_o sap._n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n fifteen_o it_o be_v say_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a habitation_n for_o it_o set_v it_o in_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o fast_o with_o iron_n for_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o have_v need_n of_o help_n then_o make_v he_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a for_o aid_v humble_o beseech_v that_o which_o have_v least_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o for_o a_o good_a journey_n he_o ask_v of_o that_o which_o can_v set_v a_o foot_n forward_o and_o for_o gain_v and_o get_v and_z or_o good_a success_n at_o his_o hand_n ask_v ability_n to_o do_v of_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 14.1_o sap._n 14.1_o
a_o short_a mass_n in_o great_a confusion_n rub_v their_o bead_n against_o the_o image_n and_o receive_v in_o haste_n some_o small_a suffrage_n for_o their_o money_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a disorder_n throughout_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o gain_v most_o there_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o remain_v in_o another_o town_n big_a than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v his_o sinew_n so_o contract_v and_o draw_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v but_o crooked_o and_o lean_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n and_o be_v four_o year_n in_o that_o manner_n after_o which_o time_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o physic_n do_v undertake_v to_o cure_v he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n for_o some_o week_n his_o parent_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o famous_a church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n where_o be_v come_v at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o his_o parent_n he_o constrain_v himself_o to_o walk_v and_o indeed_o do_v walk_v a_o little_a and_o then_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o mere_a miracle_n which_o the_o honest_a gentlewoman_n do_v contradict_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v by_o her_o industry_n and_o remedy_n but_o she_o be_v command_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o keep_v silence_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o virgin_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o but_o because_o the_o child_n do_v not_o walk_v firm_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v totter_v and_o very_o weak_o and_o as_o one_o who_o sinew_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o strengthen_v as_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n that_o that_o cure_n have_v be_v do_v rather_o by_o remedy_n than_o by_o miracle_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v publish_v in_o every_o place_n for_o most_o certain_a and_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o circumstance_n i_o have_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o number_n of_o cure_n which_o the_o people_n do_v esteem_v miracle_n they_o be_v do_v beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o aught_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a do_v every_o day_n both_o with_o and_o without_o prayer_n both_o among_o christian_n and_o infidel_n nature_n work_v often_o by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o god_n permit_v and_o so_o dispose_v but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a to_o recover_v sight_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o now_o adays_o but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o wherewith_o to_o fill_v their_o book_n as_o many_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o concern_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v raise_v i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o word_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o legend_n to_o have_v be_v resuscitate_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o by_o divers_a saint_n there_o be_v nothing_o see_v nor_o find_v of_o all_o the_o say_v dead_a or_o write_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o man_n do_v not_o careful_o gather_v all_o the_o news_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v from_o the_o other_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v live_v after_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v 200._o league_n hence_o i_o think_v i_o will_v willing_o go_v thither_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v something_o from_o he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v know_v and_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v carry_v he_o through_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v monster_n and_o rare_a thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v gain_v more_o money_n than_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hitherto_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v say_v either_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o that_o as_o now_o they_o may_v do_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o all_o fable_n and_o except_o those_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o see_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o famous_a church_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o often_o publish_v some_o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n and_o order_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n some_o new_a image_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v or_o have_v live_v as_o they_o say_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n which_o in_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v do_v or_o otherways_o be_v not_o miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o posterity_n i_o be_v the_o last_o year_n in_o close_a prison_n above_o eleven_o month_n together_o where_o i_o have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o two_o little_a tame_a dove_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o consolation_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o some_o few_o popish_a book_n there_o i_o chance_v to_o reader_n among_o other_o a_o certain_a english_a author_n call_v as_o i_o remember_v ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o benedictine_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o st_n bernard_n time_n a_o man_n zealous_a of_o the_o welfare_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o order_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n and_o the_o two_o preceding_n there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o able_a man_n and_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a in_o those_o age_n and_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v especial_o of_o st_n bernard_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o st_n anselme_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o and_o in_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v live_v and_o of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o miracle_n which_o he_o will_v not_o questionless_a have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v know_v any_o for_o it_o be_v his_o special_a intent_n and_o inclination_n and_o he_o complain_v extreme_o and_o be_v sorry_a he_o find_v none_o to_o write_v nevertheless_o those_o who_o live_v after_o have_v be_v able_a and_o sharper-sighted_n than_o he_o be_v for_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o by_o hundred_o a_o far_o of_o where_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o live_n at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o see_v nor_o find_v one_o only_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v none_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o and_o write_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v find_v a_o great_a number_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a many_o of_o religious_a person_n especial_o who_o at_o this_o present_a have_v the_o opinion_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o have_v wrought_v in_o their_o life_n time_n although_o i_o do_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v man_n who_o live_v without_o scandal_n and_o in_o reputation_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o imperfection_n as_o other_o and_o i_o have_v know_v a_o multitude_n of_o secular_a person_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o holy_a &_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o and_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v as_o have_v know_v it_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o hear_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n from_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o best_a among_o the_o religious_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o among_o the_o laic_n and_o secular_a person_n than_o in_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o cloister_n for_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n among_o they_o and_o more_o exterior_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o guide_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o be_v esteem_v holy_a than_o of_o interior_a and_o care_n to_o please_v and_o
and_o corporal_o there_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n spiritual_o sacramental_o and_o figurative_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v receive_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v his_o body_n within_o his_o body_n his_o whole_a head_n in_o his_o mouth_n &_o in_o his_o stomach_n and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n he_o give_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o although_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v ingenuous_o and_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corporal_a reception_n nor_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o that_o quicken_v and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o shall_v rat_n and_o dog_n be_v capable_a as_o we_o be_v but_o only_o the_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a union_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a and_o simple_a love_n of_o god_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v they_o stammer_v so_o much_o at_o this_o see_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o receive_v more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n therein_o than_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o may_v true_o say_v in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n my_o inclination_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o render_v to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o possible_a honour_n and_o respect_n and_o if_o i_o can_v acknowledge_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o my_o saviour_n in_o all_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o my_o religion_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v rule_n and_o law_n that_o guide_v we_o and_o to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o only_o look_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o holy_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n which_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o form_v our_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n corporal_o but_o only_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o substance_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o matth._n 26.26_o and_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n there_o you_o see_v that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v take_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o take_v and_o bless_v and_o break_v be_v but_o bread_n but_o you_o object_n that_o he_o say_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n which_o although_o much_o mingle_v with_o the_o syriaque_fw-la be_v yet_o so_o call_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n now_o in_o that_o language_n the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v be_v not_o find_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o they_o use_v the_o word_n est_fw-la so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n old_a testament_n this_o word_n est_fw-la ordinary_o use_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v or_o represent_v as_o gen._n 40.12_o 40.12_o gen._n 40.12_o joseph_n expound_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o cupbearer_n and_o baker_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o three_o branch_n be_v three_o day_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o three_o basket_n be_v three_o day_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v three_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 41_o chap._n vers_fw-la 26._o 41.26_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o fat_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o evil_n favour_v and_o lean_a kine_n and_o the_o seven_o blast_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o from_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o word_n est_fw-la even_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o diverse_a tense_n import_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o represent_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o greek_a tongue_n want_v not_o word_n to_o express_v signify_v figure_n or_o represent_v yet_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v often_o est_fw-la for_o signify_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 19.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o gal._n 4.24_o rev._n 19.9_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o galat._n 4.24_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a to_o wit_n agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o rev._n 17.9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o in_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n 18._o v._o 18._o and_z vers_n 18._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v impossible_a then_o for_o our_o saviour_n to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o language_n this_o signify_v or_o represent_v my_o body_n because_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o that_o language_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o familiar_a in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n know_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o most_o ingenious_o they_o can_v so_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v his_o true_a body_n because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o beside_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v st._n joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o the_o like_a the_o romish_a church_n understand_v it_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n why_o then_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v it_o figurative_o for_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n or_o a_o door_n and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o clear_o explain_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o passage_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n or_o ground_n but_o rather_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o than_o the_o other_o 11.16_o luk._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o s._n luke_n have_v it_o 22.19_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n explain_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o moreover_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o true_a body_n he_o will_v have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o will_v have_v elevate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v adore_v it_o which_o can_v be_v observe_v see_v they_o sit_v still_o at_o table_n which_o be_v a_o posture_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o adoration_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o now_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o this_o adoration_n will_v have_v be_v chief_o necessary_a at_o this_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o some_o crumb_n will_v fall_v especial_o in_o break_v the_o bread_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o will_v straight_o have_v charge_v they_o together_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o crumb_n together_o diligent_o not_o leave_v any_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o every_o little_a crumb_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a piece_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n pronounce_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o thus_o s._n matthew_n have_v it_o 26.27_o and_z taking_z the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o 26.27_o matth._n 26.27_o and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o
word_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v those_o word_n unto_o internal_a and_o external_a sin_n but_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o he_o all_z that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o oath_n loose_a and_o exempt_a subject_n from_o the_o subjection_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n when_o they_o become_v religious_a in_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o lose_v marriage_n lawful_o contract_v if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n together_o have_v present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v ally_v by_o the_o confirmation_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o controversy_n among_o they_o for_o this_o passage_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o command_v auricular_a confession_n but_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o practice_v it_o which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o confession_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o apostle_n doubtless_o shall_v have_v preach_v it_o and_o even_o practise_v it_o often_o among_o they_o confess_v one_o to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o they_o may_v commit_v if_o not_o mortal_a yet_o venial_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v also_o have_v preach_v the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o even_o to_o make_v general_a confession_n as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o other_o virtue_n which_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o their_o time_n confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n proceed_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o institute_v establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o great_a temporal_a profit_n they_o draw_v from_o it_o i_o say_v moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o be_v neither_o thought_n a_o obligation_n nor_o command_n nor_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o clear_o see_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o saint_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o their_o bible_n and_o holy_a scripture_n there_o let_v they_o read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n nay_o even_o of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o confessor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o of_o st._n augustine_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n and_o basilius_n who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o oriental_a monk_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n final_o of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o age_n yea_o and_o since_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o will_v never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v any_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a man_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o exemplary_a perfection_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n see_v both_o their_o life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v mention_v some_o where_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o life_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o he_o especial_o who_o not_o long_o ago_o have_v gather_v and_o collect_v all_o those_o life_n and_o who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v find_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n and_o i_o even_o marvel_v he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o bethink_v himself_o of_o it_o or_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o confound_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o look_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o father_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o same_o author_n forget_v not_o to_o mention_v this_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o where_o he_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v use_v and_o because_o that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n within_o this_o short_a time_n than_o ever_o before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o those_o last_o age_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v not_o very_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o their_o frequent_a confession_n and_o their_o sincerity_n therein_o but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o at_o all_o moreover_o i_o marvel_v often_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n turn_v over_o i_o pray_v you_o augustine_n irenaeus_n theodoret_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v they_o speak_v of_o some_o exomologese_n and_o confession_n but_o that_o be_v public_a and_o not_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o sacramental_a absolution_n remark_n also_o if_o you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o they_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n with_o which_o all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o time_n be_v fill_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v write_v any_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o confession_n as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o our_o day_n there_o you_o will_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a proof_n if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o father_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n for_o they_o be_v so_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o age_n they_o will_v often_o questionless_a have_v use_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o will_v have_v compose_v so_o big_a volume_n without_o make_v clear_a mention_n in_o some_o place_n nay_o even_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n furthermore_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n attribute_v to_o st_n jerome_n how_o those_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o nay_o even_o often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o egypt_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o hermit_n or_o cenobite_n or_o more_o under_o one_o superior_a &_o master_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o forbid_v in_o those_o time_n and_o to_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o body_n to_o win_v their_o live_n and_o be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v and_o common_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o often_o do_v not_o live_v among_o they_o but_o come_v to_o see_v they_o every_o sabbath_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n unto_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o the_o confession_n be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o or_o two_o priest_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o confess_v often_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o fortnight_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confess_v two_o thousand_o and_o those_o book_n of_o their_o life_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o they_o
his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o and_o without_o ground_n to_o make_v soul_n despair_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n without_o subject_n only_o to_o bring_v profit_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o let_v we_o see_v if_o they_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o doctrine_n so_o cruel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o blond_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v this_o of_o st_n paul_n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o that_o fire_n the_o romish_a church_n understand_v the_o purgatory_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v grant_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o clear_v nor_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o most_o strange_a and_o terrible_a of_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n but_o he_o who_o will_v read_v the_o whole_a passage_n will_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n fire_n which_o st_n paul_n add_v on_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o similitude_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o metal_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o furnace_n now_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o ground_v this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o difficile_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o such_o a_o doubtful_a foundation_n much_o less_o on_o metaphorical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o such_o word_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o that_o come_v mere_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o in_o teach_v retain_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n on_o who_o some_o build_v wholesome_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n which_o in_o that_o place_n he_o term_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o build_v light_a and_o vain_a doctrine_n call_v in_o that_o place_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o frivolous_a doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o metal_n by_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o trial_n shall_v make_v it_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pastor_n he_o may_v be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v be_v notwithstanding_o try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o fire_n so_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n and_o also_o of_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o a_o torture_a of_o soul_n by_o fire_n so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o ground_n purgatory_n on_o this_o i_o know_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a have_v many_o divers_a explication_n but_o i_o believe_v every_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v judge_v this_o the_o true_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v obscure_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fire_n in_o that_o place_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v understand_v they_o may_v produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o passage_n where_o purgatory_n may_v be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fire_n in_o they_o take_v here_o another_o of_o as_o little_a strength_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o st._n matth._n 12.32_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 12.32_o matth._n 12.32_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v pardon_v he_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o life_n to_o come_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v proper_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v purgatory_n but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o even_o agree_v with_o that_o they_o teach_v of_o their_o purgatory_n for_o they_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o purgatory_n and_o that_o none_o go_v thither_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o according_a to_o they_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o purgatory_n now_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v also_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v do_v only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o second_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v too_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o see_v nevertheless_o the_o clear_a thing_n which_o they_o produce_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o purgatory_n and_o that_o so_o terrible_a doctrine_n where_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o small_a reason_n and_o little_a probability_n thereof_o but_o behold_v here_o other_o far_o clear_a and_o manifest_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o purgatory_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n who_o implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 23.43_o luk._n 23.43_o thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v this_o day_n happy_a with_o i_o he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o purgatory_n although_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v by_o force_n and_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o for_o innocence_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.9_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o more_o 2.13_o col._n 2.13_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.13_o say_v that_o god_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o offence_n free_o if_o god_n forgive_v we_o free_o as_o be_v evident_a thereby_o he_o desire_v then_o no_o more_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o part_n nor_o pretend_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o their_o amendment_n and_o not_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a do_v punish_v his_o own_o with_o so_o cruel_a fire_n only_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o if_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v for_o our_o amendment_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n by_o fire_n nor_o by_o the_o torment_a of_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.1_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v
by_o post_n in_o coach_n on_o foot_n heat_n cold_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n good_a and_o evil_a for_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n say_v they_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n final_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v simple_a people_n think_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o clothes_n never_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n how_o great_a sinner_n soever_o they_o can_v or_o will_v be_v and_o imagine_v they_o may_v so_o sleep_v sound_o but_o all_o those_o letter_n be_v proper_o account_v among_o they_o nothing_o but_o cozen_a trick_n as_o be_v all_o those_o congregation_n three_o order_n fraternity_n of_o the_o great_a and_o small_a cord_n of_o the_o scapulate_v and_o other_o such_o small_a trifle_n and_o invention_n which_o have_v continual_o fair_a and_o devout_a pretext_n but_o which_o in_o truth_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o for_o here_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o mystery_n and_o confusion_n which_o i_o will_v not_o discover_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v i_o see_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n therein_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o another_o invent_v by_o man_n so_o have_v i_o oftentimes_o compare_v the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n 11.30_o matth._n 11.30_o and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a as_o he_o say_v matth._n 11.30_o and_o the_o romish_a cruel_a and_o insupportable_a institute_v rather_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o soul_n than_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o profit_n as_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n commandment_n with_o those_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v content_a only_o to_o give_v we_o ten_o commandment_n by_o his_o prophet_n moses_n which_o christ_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o howsoever_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o natural_o incline_v to_o do_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o how_o little_a breed_n soever_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v never_o deficient_a to_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o those_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v commandment_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o good_a nature_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o its_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o negative_a that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a as_o not_o to_o adore_v false_a god_n not_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o steal_v and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o every_o good_a and_o honest_a nature_n and_o although_o all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n here_o perfect_o and_o without_o fault_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o his_o tradition_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o man_n he_o have_v impose_v six_o or_o seven_o more_o commandment_n upon_o they_o beside_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n positive_a and_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o but_o contain_v above_o three_o hundred_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o accomplish_v every_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o difficult_a for_o most_o man_n to_o accomplish_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o snare_n to_o cast_v soul_n into_o perdition_n than_o a_o furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n disdain_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o french_a rhyme_n and_o so_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o church_n and_o say_v they_o public_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n command_v every_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a day_n on_o every_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o mass_n they_o must_v and_o one_o the_o feast_n likewise_o all_o lent_n four_o time_n and_o saint_n eve_n for_o to_o fast_o and_o no_o flesh_n saturday_n nor_o friday_n feast_n thy_o soul_n sincere_o once_o a_o year_n confess_v thy_o maker_n humble_o also_o take_v at_o pass_n pay_v all_o the_o tithe_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v a_o little_a child_n they_o teach_v we_o only_o six_o and_o i_o have_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o six_o in_o number_n but_o within_o this_o little_a time_n that_o of_o tithe_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o book_n and_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n with_o their_o other_o commandment_n as_o of_o equal_a obligation_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v obligation_n of_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o all_o their_o doctor_n and_o canonist_n hold_v that_o those_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o seven_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o 300._o or_o more_o which_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o accomplish_v every_o year_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a necessity_n so_o there_o be_v few_o day_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o more_o to_o observe_v beside_o the_o obligation_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v man_n to_o sanctify_v all_o the_o feast_n institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o the_o sunday_n and_o that_o the_o people_n work_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o handy_a nor_o servile_a work_n there_o be_v above_o 50._o holiday_n every_o year_n beside_o the_o sunday_n behold_v already_o fifty_o more_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v every_o year_n by_o every_o faithful_a person_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n the_o holy_a day_n and_o sunday_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v idle_a and_o abstain_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o handy_a work_n as_o well_o the_o sabbath_n as_o all_o the_o fifty_o holiday_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o pious_a exercise_n but_o moreover_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o mass_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o there_o be_v every_o year_n above_o a_o hundred_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n there_o be_v also_o above_o a_o hundred_o obligation_n and_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n to_o every_o christian_a every_o year_n so_o there_o be_v above_o 150._o every_o year_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v to_o fast_v all_o the_o vigil_n the_o four_o time_n and_o all_o lent_n where_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o day_n in_o the_o four_o